to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o my_o father_n draw_v second_o the_o insinuate_a of_o man_n duty_n for_o here_o your_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o christ_n your_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a charge_n or_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o his_o command_n that_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v because_o this_o contain_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o which_o hinge_n eternal_a life_n do_v hang_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n not_o only_o of_o your_o conversion_n but_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v comprehend_v causal_o and_o eminent_o in_o this_o your_o come_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o here_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o three_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n or_o derogation_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v god_n promise_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n here_o now_o be_v the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o to_o this_o work_n no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v here_o exalt_v exalt_v to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o man_n own_o ability_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v with_o his_o light_n blot_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o shine_v before_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v appear_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o act_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o diminish_v disparage_v all_o the_o pretend_a ability_n of_o man_n his_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v or_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o now_o teach_v it_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v jew_n but_o indeed_o be_v galilean_n his_o countryman_n that_o know_v his_o education_n about_o capernaum_n near_o nazareth_n his_o hearer_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o to_o murmur_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o reason_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v himself_o quite_o off_o those_o expectation_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o potent_a prince_n a_o king_n and_o a_o great_a victorious_a conqueror_n expectation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v prepossess_v and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o their_o carnal_a ear_n for_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o carnal_a ear_n they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o hidden_a prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o say_v they_o v_o 42._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o we_o know_v this_o man_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v be_v near_o to_o capernaum_n how_o do_v he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o a_o assumption_n be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n and_o they_o use_v it_o in_o their_o speech_n this_o trouble_a they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o be_v of_o heaven_n more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n to_o fashion_n and_o to_o mould_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v that_o your_o prejudices_fw-la and_o carnal_a reason_n stick_v by_o you_o still_o and_o continue_v your_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o i_o unto_o who_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o file_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o thread_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o raise_v a_o porch_n or_o gate_n of_o entrance_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v raise_v thence_o three_o observation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o jew_n pretend_v somewhat_o for_o the_o offence_n they_o take_v at_o christ_n jesus_n his_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n for_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o of_o simple_a appearance_n so_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o you_o if_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o if_o this_o convert_n and_o prevent_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v you_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a notwithstanding_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v entertain_v with_o distaste_n and_o murmur_a by_o prejudicate_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n v_o 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o say_v christ_n will_v you_o take_v i_o right_o in_o this_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v full_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o interest_n his_o person_n how_o mighty_a scandalous_a his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n his_o birth_n very_o mean_a his_o conversation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o administer_v be_v still_o even_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a all_o of_o these_o be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n unto_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v upbraid_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o sit_v many_o time_n heavy_a and_o long_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o deliverer_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o lord_n how_o scandalous_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n that_o profess_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o must_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o good_a swallow_n i_o mean_v he_o must_v swallow_v these_o hard_a morsel_n and_o a_o good_a digestion_n to_o digest_v iron_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scandal_n that_o fleshly_a reason_n will_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9_o 33._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o safety_n a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n that_o have_v invite_v faith_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v believe_v in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v this_o seem_v rather_o to_o alienate_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n to_o estrange_v and_o throw_v faith_n off_o oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v overlook_v so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a thing_n so_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n second_o the_o more_o evangelical_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sweet_a the_o more_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o dislike_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 41._o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o rise_v high_a in_o his_o doctrine_n above_o what_o they_o look_v for_o in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v these_o
what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v but_o god_n that_o command_v the_o walk_n will_v put_v on_o the_o bias_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v move_v right_a it_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o hog_n or_o swine_n consider_v how_o a_o sheep_n feed_v clean_o on_o the_o grass_n shall_v never_o feed_v as_o a_o sheep_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a while_o he_o remain_v a_o swine_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v put_v into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o principled_a and_o alter_v its_o impossible_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n by_o the_o lust_n in_o you_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o affect_v to_o love_v they_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o thing_n to_o nature_n change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o prejudice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v no_o good_a day_n lose_v all_o content_a and_o joy_n live_v a_o melancholic_a or_o recluse_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v but_o change_v his_o joy_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o heart_n but_o put_v in_o more_o delight_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o 7._o more_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la might_n be_v name_v but_o i_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o you_o may_v find_v your_o own_o in_o you_o that_o render_v you_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v but_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v hinder_v as_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o good_a do_v most_o frequent_o invite_v it_o if_o i_o will_v strain_v hard_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n offer_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o tract_n serm._n 10_o the_o four_o point_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o adunamy_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o be_v man_n resistance_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v towards_o conversion_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o high_a step_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n prompt_v he_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o and_o the_o resistance_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o for_o conversion_n or_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o defiance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n unto_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o conversion_n i_o say_v all_o our_o day_n until_o the_o time_n come_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o every_o thought_n in_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o till_o then_o we_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o rebellion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v by_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o ult_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n a_o strange_a servitude_n of_o a_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n death_n death_n eternal_a shall_v interpretatiuè_v though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la be_v love_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o resistance_n offer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o resistance_n be_v either_o between_o equal_a or_o unequal_a power_n the_o resistance_n that_o be_v between_o equal_a power_n bring_v forth_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o equal_a scale_n where_o neither_o end_n be_v victorious_a the_o resistance_n between_o unequal_a power_n be_v either_o when_o a_o lesser_a power_n resist_v the_o great_a and_o then_o it_o retard_v the_o action_n but_o make_v no_o conquest_n or_o when_o a_o great_a power_n resist_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n and_o swallow_n up_o the_o opposition_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o proportion_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v act_v ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o extremity_n or_o height_n of_o his_o own_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v unto_o divine_a grace_n but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n temper_v his_o work_n by_o his_o will_n which_o give_v the_o gage_n unto_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o no_o more_o therefore_o be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n often_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v of_o his_o work_n i_o will_v make_v no_o quarrel_n about_o these_o word_n which_o one_o call_v prodigious_a word_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o resistibility_n and_o unresistibility_n of_o convert_v grace_n but_o so_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o to_o divide_v a_o even_a thread_n that_o god_n may_v have_v and_o reap_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o sinful_a man_n nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n and_o self-confusion_n thankfulness_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v or_o however_o self-confusion_n and_o abasement_n to_o himself_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o unto_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n let_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o distinction_n that_o will_v clear_v your_o understanding_n in_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a point_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o between_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v towards_o conversion_n as_o precede_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o its_o very_a well_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o man_n ordinary_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n per_fw-la subitum_fw-la enthusiasmum_fw-la by_o sudden_a and_o upstart_a enthusiasm_n by_o a_o unexpected_a work_n of_o illumination_n but_o by_o previous_a mean_n and_o method_n and_o work_n now_o upon_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exert_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o that_o act_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o reveal_v arm_n of_o god_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v insuperable_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o victorious_a resistance_n it_o conquer_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v it_o for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n and_o intention_n to_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n effectual_o to_o draw_v he_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o victorious_a power_n insuperable_a to_o any_o resistance_n that_o you_o can_v make_v to_o make_v void_a the_o work_n but_o second_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v to_o sinful_a man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o excitation_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o more_o common_a hand_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o initial_a grace_n this_o previous_a grace_n tend_v to_o move_v excite_v and_o quicken_v man_n up_o these_o be_v defeat_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v by_o man_n resistance_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v his_o impotency_n and_o unbelief_n at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n but_o be_v make_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o upon_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gainsay_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n these_o may_v be_v and_o be_v despise_v rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v make_v actual_a and_o victorious_a resistance_n of_o god_n
door_n the_o fast_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o invader_n that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o force_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o those_o that_o bar_v the_o door_n it_o come_v with_o such_o power_n as_o open_v the_o door_n the_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o of_o the_o two_o though_o corruption_n be_v strong_a yet_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o strength_n be_v the_o strong_a our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 11._o 21._o tell_v we_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o good_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n what_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o this_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v struggle_v and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o grace_n overcome_v it_o find_v a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o give_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o command_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o find_v a_o man_n unwilling_a but_o it_o make_v he_o willing_a it_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o by_o way_n of_o exciting_a the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o how_o long_o may_v one_o cry_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n arise_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o with_o the_o call_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o there_o do_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o rise_v and_o start_v up_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v call_v by_o divine_v creatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o create_a grace_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o this_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o give_v spiritual_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v in_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o elicit_v holy_a act_n this_o put_v in_o new_a strength_n and_o heal_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o call_v and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o it_o put_v in_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 10._o 16._o this_o draw_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o follow_v or_o accompany_v with_o success_n with_o the_o work_n itself_o viz._n man_n come_v for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o come_v to_o i_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n reason_n to_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o and_o to_o lead_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o present_a time_n reas_n 2_o second_o if_o this_o convert_v grace_n shall_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o so_o efficacious_a and_o most_o sweet_a a_o hand_n as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o opposition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o god_n intention_n towards_o his_o elect_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o what_o purpose_n why_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n which_o must_v stand_v rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o defeat_v frustrate_v and_o final_o oppose_v for_o than_o it_o stand_v not_o and_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n call_v now_o shall_v that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o a_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v defeat_v by_o man_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n no_o for_o than_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n but_o by_o his_o opposition_n make_v against_o that_o work_n he_o be_v defeat_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a assertion_n second_o or_o else_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o scale_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o determine_v the_o work_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o choice_n but_o the_o will_n determine_v grace_n to_o a_o effect_n oâ—_n event_n whereby_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o for_o another_o man_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o i_o but_o he_o repulse_v and_o oppose_v it_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o but_o i_o let_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v my_o own_o act_n the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n that_o make_v my_o will_n and_o give_v it_o that_o liberty_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v not_o if_o he_o will_v so_o work_v on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n whether_o he_o will_v de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n and_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o key_n to_o it_o without_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n incredible_a to_o i_o that_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v of_o some_o person_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o he_o either_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o defeat_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o make_v very_o ill_a music_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o rational_a ear_n that_o god_n that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o blind_a will_n to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o unto_o god_n so_o much_o above_o the_o publican_n or_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o reas_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o divine_n viz._n to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o principal_a act_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n consist_v not_o and_o those_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a act_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o god_n in_o his_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o defeat_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o act_n that_o god_n call_v for_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o â—in_a or_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v consider_v single_a and_o particular_a thou_o may_v be_v save_v without_o in_o these_o he_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_n deessegratiae_fw-la may_v be_v want_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o repulse_v the_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o if_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n he_o shall_v resist_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o
the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v plain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o draw_v of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o 19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ephraim_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o passive_a conversion_n that_o god_n have_v draw_v and_o turn_v i_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o first_o a_o resuscitation_n the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o act_n of_o lazarus_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o wall_n can_v re-shine_a any_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v shine_v there_o before_o the_o heart_n can_v return_v take_v hold_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o premise_n two_o proposition_n that_o do_v carry_v on_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v save_v if_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n or_o sufficiency_n propos_fw-fr 1_o first_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v reckon_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o natural_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o point_n have_v a_o sensible_a impression_n upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v god_n glory_n all_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o nay_o all_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o conclude_v under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o what_o possibility_n of_o escape_v be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o dead_a condition_n for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prodigal_n father_n say_a of_o his_o son_n this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o dead_a but_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o say_v he_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o be_v find_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a luke_n 15._o 32._o from_o that_o time_n that_o a_o man_n come_v into_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v alive_a a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v alive_a and_o find_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o henceforth_o those_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr 2_o second_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o this_o state_n of_o come_v short_a until_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o come_v in_o save_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o for_o so_o i_o will_v preach_v those_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o dead_a i_o will_v unchrist_n they_o of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o be_v in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o remain_v under_o wrath_n till_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v receive_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n john_n 3._o 36._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v and_o proclaim_v to_o lose_a man_n this_o be_v the_o new_a door_n for_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o return_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a passable_a this_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o reinstating_a man_n fall_v short_a into_o capacity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o those_o that_o you_o harp_n upon_o be_v false_a way_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v psal_n 119._o for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o second_o saviour_n a_o second_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o find_v out_o if_o they_o can_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n another_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n but_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o as_o able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v destroy_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o damn_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o other_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o only_o in_o say_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o sin_v reason_n 2_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o other_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v which_o man_n harp_v upon_o as_o work_n repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v with_o or_o consist_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n christ_n be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o you_o than_o they_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v void_a your_o own_o righteousness_n not_o have_v my_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n rom._n 11._o either_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o be_v no_o work_n or_o work_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v this_o and_o not_o that_o not_o this_o and_o that_o not_o this_o with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o your_o own_o performance_n and_o work_n for_o without_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v that_o make_v demonstration_n thus_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o receive_v christ_n he_o can_v receive_v christ_n except_o god_n draw_v he_o in_o therefore_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n can_v be_v save_v this_o sum_n stand_v in_o plain_a scripture_n term_n this_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a inference_n the_o practical_a use_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v intermix_v with_o this_o doctrinal_a be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o careful_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n practic_n use_v this_o be_v one_o practical_a and_o excellent_a use_n that_o you_o careful_o maintain_v these_o as_o advocate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o these_o property_n of_o it_o there_o have_v rare_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o point_n any_o man_n no_o not_o pelagius_n himself_o that_o have_v universal_o exclude_v or_o explode_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v allow_v it_o either_o for_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o it_o either_o for_o the_o sole_a work_n or_o the_o social_a work_n of_o it_o in_o and_o with_o man_n even_o very_a shame_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n together_o forbid_v man_n to_o exclude_v that_o to_o which_o he_o
the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o original_a to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o move_v by_o any_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v and_o so_o from_o step_n to_o step_v but_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v now_o go_v retrogade_n in_o the_o same_o line_n who_o he_o glorify_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o first_o original_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v give_v any_o high_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v from_o whence_o we_o can_v rise_v high_a now_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o the_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n couch_v under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v difference_n make_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heap_n and_o common_a lump_n of_o mankind_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o belong_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o separation_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o separation_n not_o such_o as_o they_o call_v local_a from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o moral_a whereby_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o not_o save_v though_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v discriminant_a and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o you_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o can_v be_v second_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o save_a difference_n between_o the_o save_v and_o other_o in_o every_o step_n of_o your_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v in_o election_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reus_n 11._o 7._o in_o call_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o some_o body_n make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o convert_v himself_o be_v like_o he_o that_o beget_v himself_o or_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o meâ—â—â—_n imaginary_a thing_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v true_a then_o three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a preterition_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a election_n be_v not_o good_a work_n holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v always_o take_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o worst_a but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o worst_a publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o heaven_n before_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n make_v good_a they_o consult_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n but_o ill_n that_o pitch_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o call_v upon_o some_o parity_n or_o probitie_n or_o fit_a temper_n of_o man_n himself_o so_o our_o man_n lisp_v now_o adays_o towards_o a_o quarter-pelagianisme_a for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v semipelagianism_a they_o say_v god_n call_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o save_v grace_n for_o that_o littleness_n or_o probitie_n in_o man_n but_o be_v this_o littleness_n or_o honesty_n they_o talk_v of_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o conversion_n then_o as_o one_o step_n may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o another_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o grace_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a temper_n and_o of_o man_n himself_o than_o it_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o they_o make_v god_n to_o build_v on_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o moral_a humane_a foundation_n to_o a_o supernatural_a gracious_a act_n to_o build_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o common_a probity_n and_o honesty_n this_o do_v disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n preaexistent_n so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o work_v he_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o infantlike_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o rule_n except_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o church_n state_n he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v tractable_a teachable_a meek_a and_o soft_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a or_o natural_a temper_n as_o if_o nature_n shall_v lead_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o subaction_n a_o mould_v the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v like_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o main_a work_n point_n 21_o second_o if_o we_o be_v true_a advocate_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o worker_n of_o conversion_n god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o first_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o merit_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o can_v merit_v grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o say_v neither_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o manshould_a merit_n grace_n the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o gracious_a work_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n but_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o for_o performance_n of_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v and_o that_o just_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o grace_n then_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v more_o unproportionable_a to_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o proportionable_a to_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o grace_n itself_o be_v to_o those_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o conceive_v of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o beginning_n and_o first_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o
work_n go_v before_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n use_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o awake_v of_o secure_a heart_n to_o look_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n be_v a_o proper_a way_n that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o corrosive_n may_v eat_v and_o open_v the_o sore_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pole_n that_o plunge_v the_o water_n do_v not_o catch_v the_o fish_n but_o the_o net_n yet_o they_o drive_v the_o fish_n into_o that_o which_o do_v catch_v they_o so_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n set_v home_o a_o man_n sin_n convince_a and_o humble_v man_n do_v not_o proper_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o gospel-net_n to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conversion_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o slaughter_n among_o we_o though_o i_o know_v and_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o law_n that_o never_o come_v home_o to_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v what_o go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o what_o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o draw_n of_o god_n this_o point_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o how_o by_o sudden_a rapture_n but_o he_o be_v ordinary_o prepare_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soil_n be_v plough_v and_o by_o that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o no_o man_n sow_n the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o exciting_a knock_v awaken_v convince_a spirit_n to_o which_o belong_v conversion_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a form_n have_v preparation_n forego_v so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n beget_v in_o a_o night_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o knotty_a weyward_a soul_n wrought_v in_o a_o night_n that_o look_v like_o the_o mushroom_n of_o religion_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o time_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o work_n that_o may_v usher_v they_o that_o way_n and_o these_o preparation_n be_v often_o work_v of_o time_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o sore_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o a_o sore_a a_o inveterate_a sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o a_o night_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o plain_a one_o of_o they_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o i_o know_v this_o point_n be_v strive_v against_o by_o a_o great_a many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o previous_a work_n precedaneous_a to_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o god_n drop_v in_o sudden_o consider_v act_n 2._o 37._o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v prick_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a precedent_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n be_v bring_v so_o to_o for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precedent_n to_o every_o man_n but_o here_o go_v before_o the_o full_a work_n of_o conversion_n a_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n seize_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n to_o know_v the_o way_n out_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a way_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a precedent_n for_o the_o plaster_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o sore_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o some_o therefore_o length_n of_o time_n in_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o there_o must_v be_v long_o work_v of_o smart_n and_o preparatory_n on_o some_o upon_o other_o it_o lie_v short_a on_o and_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v to_o now_o these_o precedaneous_a preparation_n for_o we_o speak_v but_o vulgar_o not_o accurate_o of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o preparative_n unto_o life_n go_v before_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o life_n already_o begin_v as_o they_o be_v preparative_n forego_v all_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v manage_v thereunto_o by_o god_n if_o god_n so_o manage_v this_o grief_n this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n these_o wound_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n in_o man_n themselves_o that_o god_n leave_v than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o egg_n that_o may_v peradventure_o be_v hatch_v to_o a_o chicken_n but_o if_o leave_v by_o the_o hen_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o this_o sorrow_n grief_n hope_v etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o sit_v upon_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o present_a its_o green_a but_o it_o vanish_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n abide_v second_o if_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n already_o begin_v which_o few_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n or_o drop_v in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o initial_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o some_o seed_n sow_v than_o they_o will_v abide_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o preparative_n go_v before_o life_n and_o those_o we_o call_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n the_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o management_n will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o in_o this_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n for_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n much_o answer_v the_o natural_a birth_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v that_o forego_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o come_v in_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n come_v in_o she_o know_v not_o peradventure_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o dead_a without_o life_n they_o may_v go_v away_o and_o often_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o there_o be_v growth_n and_o increase_n and_o a_o ripen_n till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a birth_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n those_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n already_o begin_v will_v hold_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o thus_o far_o right_a on_o the_o point_n but_o what_o be_v those_o in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v preparative_n manage_v by_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o effect_v do_v go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o regeneration_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a say_v peter_n god_n give_v the_o act_n after_o that_o but_o god_n manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n which_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n peradventure_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n second_o regeneration_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n excite_v prepare_v quicken_v awaken_v convince_v find_v this_o in_o yourselves_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n there_o
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
the_o preach_n of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n may_v happy_o not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o open_v christ_n to_o they_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o own_o scripture_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o sermon_n conclude_v in_o the_o 28_o act_n 24_o ver_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o what_o to_o rest_v in_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v inclucate_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o conviction_n prejudices_fw-la will_v remain_v and_o murmur_n some_o believe_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o secrete_a reason_n to_o be_v show_v for_o this_o then_o yet_o they_o think_v of_o and_o see_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o when_o this_o draw_a power_n go_v forth_o than_o they_o come_v who_o he_o draw_v not_o they_o murmur_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o we_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o work_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o axe_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pencil_n that_o limb_n or_o draw_v the_o picture_n but_o the_o workman_n by_o such_o instrument_n do_v it_o as_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v this_o in_o faith_n in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n there_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n the_o reveal_n of_o god_n arm_n must_v go_v together_o with_o the_o report_n or_o else_o who_o have_v believe_v it_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o so_o in_o repentance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o let_v the_o minister_n meek_o instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o murmur_n and_o be_v prejudice_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o else_o our_o instruction_n be_v but_o peradventure_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o disability_n and_o opposition_n in_o man_n here_o you_o learn_v that_o gospel-hearer_n have_v need_n of_o subdue_a heart_n heart_n mighty_o tame_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o into_o a_o tractable_a humility_n for_o else_o as_o the_o best_a meat_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a palate_n so_o will_v gospel-doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o proud_a reason_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o humility_n meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n self-denial_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o captivity_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o high_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o must_v say_v it_o no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o be_v again_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o scandal_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o so_o cross_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a of_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o point_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v without_o murmur_n except_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v he_o a_o very_o subdue_v spirit_n and_o a_o captivate_v reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o great_a and_o every_o man_n will_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o save_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n thorough_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v say_v for_o he_o and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o stumbling-block_n that_o may_v give_v distaste_n its_o great_a odds_o that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o be_v there_o not_o put_v forth_o in_o you_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o powerful_a to_o draw_v you_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o matth._n 11._o 5._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o not_o that_o i_o believe_v john_n baptist_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v why_o say_v christ_n tell_v john_n what_o you_o see_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v the_o lame_a walk_n and_o all_o sort_n be_v cure_v very_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o i_o multitude_n crowd_v after_o i_o because_o i_o heal_v cure_n and_o relieve_v they_o so_o there_o be_v other_o of_o hard_a digestion_n that_o may_v by_o their_o offensiveness_n to_o man_n reason_n drive_v they_o from_o i_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n his_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v offence_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o hard_a say_n ver_fw-la 60_o 61._o and_o then_o present_o go_v away_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o use_v 3_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o man_n obstruct_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v too_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o galilaean_n countryman_n of_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o parentage_n and_o outward_a quality_n fall_v a_o murmur_a at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v all_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v inconsistent_a to_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o so_o obstruct_v their_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o say_v except_o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o their_o inconsistency_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o own_o reason_n unto_o a_o absolute_a unbelief_n and_o atheism_n not_o that_o scripture_n or_o divine_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o other_o ground_n and_o not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n believe_v god_n though_o reason_n comprehend_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o reason_n satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o conceive_v necessary_a that_o god_n promise_v so_o or_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o reason_n satisfy_v before_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promissory_a part_n god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v show_v i_o how_o that_o can_v be_v now_o i_o be_o old_a no_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o believe_v these_o people_n reason_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a unbelief_n they_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o see_v in_o he_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o from_o that_o observe_v a_o notable_a lesson_n a_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v firm_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n that_o
quite_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o change_v nature_n alter_v property_n even_o as_o that_o be_v alter_v between_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o magnify_v the_o work_n when_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o put_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o bring_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o damnable_a state_n wherein_o they_o lay_v this_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a work_n in_o john_n 14._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o i_o go_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v then_o the_o ancient_n downard_v from_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentil_n world_n from_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o devillism_n and_o vanity_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o work_v such_o great_a conversion_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n there_o be_v never_o a_o verse_n express_v it_o in_o so_o full_a word_n as_o that_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o power_n wrought_v in_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v read_v this_o verse_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o hereafter_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n learned_a divine_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n the_o raise_v power_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o great_a power_n he_o lay_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a stone_n lie_v upon_o his_o grave_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v every_o man_n lie_v dead_a to_o his_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o full_a weight_n that_o which_o go_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v out_o in_o you_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o work_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o man_n power_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o aethiopian_a his_n change_v of_o his_o skin_n the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n the_o blackmoor_n cannet_n change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o when_o they_o can_v do_v so_o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o accustom_v to_o sin_n change_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n in_o luke_n 18._o 25._o can_v a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o worldly_a man_n believe_v or_o repent_v which_o be_v expression_n of_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n five_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v require_v and_o wherein_o he_o must_v appear_v both_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v for_o unless_o he_o appear_v in_o both_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o any_o man_n he_o must_v come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o take_a away_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 12._o 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v another_o draw_v there_o be_v god_n draw_v by_o power_n and_o christ_n draw_v by_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o meritorious_a appear_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v christ_n to_o appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v one_o of_o you_o home_o to_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n here_o must_v christ_n as_o mediator_n appear_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v twofold_a use_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v still_o her_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n man_n may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v put_v down_o and_o cease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v run_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n why_o so_o because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o self-vanity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v great_a work_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o groan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hate_v god_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o love_n god_n from_o persecute_v the_o truth_n to_o die_v for_o it_o from_o be_v inward_o possess_v by_o satan_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o reverend_a divine_a that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n hildersham_n conversion_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n â—â—ought_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v another_o perkins_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o luke_n 2._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o certain_o there_o appear_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o a_o power_n above_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o assiduity_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o work_n not_o the_o slightness_n and_o facility_n say_v austin_n that_o take_v off_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v day_n those_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o change_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o sheep_n and_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o conversion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n origen_n say_v one_o it_o have_v be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o turn_v the_o gentil_n world_n and_o heathen_n from_o their_o vanity_n to_o
love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o love_n in_o they_o to_o god_n why_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v there_o must_v be_v daybreak_n or_o sunrising_n a_o work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o calling_n by_o which_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o you_o can_v no_o more_o love_n god_n till_o not_o only_o you_o have_v his_o divine_a grace_n but_o also_o know_v it_o than_o the_o pavement_n can_v be_v hot_a or_o reflect_v heat_n to_o make_v you_o hot_a till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n until_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n serm._n 7_o three_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o mutual_a fight_n one_o against_o another_o remember_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v for_o neither_o will_v sin_n give_v grace_n entrance_n &_o admission_n nor_o will_v allow_v it_o quiet_a possession_n or_o dominion_n but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o unreconcilable_a war_n while_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o either_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o strange_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o she_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o gen._n 25._o 23._o there_o be_v two_o nation_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n in_o thy_o womb_n this_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o grace_n and_o nature_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v fight_v and_o struggle_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 17._o these_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n principle_n byass_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o corruption_n have_v first_o possession_n and_o have_v so_o fight_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compliance_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v it_o of_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o be_v will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a being_n a_o spider_n can_v aspire_v to_o a_o be_v above_o she_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n can_v wish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o be_v only_a man_n indeed_o may_v aspire_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o never_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o corruption_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v its_o estate_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n corruption_n supplant_v grace_n at_o first_o and_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o supplant_v grace_n again_o corruption_n supplant_v god_n image_n at_o first_o and_o be_v ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n grace_n come_v in_o and_o supplant_v sin_n in_o part_n fight_v down_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v as_o joshua_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v all_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o petty_a people_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o good_a use_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o if_o ever_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v and_o subdue_v all_o kingship_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n but_o yet_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o live_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o good_a end_n leave_v be_v confident_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v there_o be_v two_o uses_n of_o it_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o draw_v the_o clog_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o contrariety_n in_o he_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n that_o show_v grace_n but_o the_o fight_n or_o contrariety_n of_o grace_n unto_o corruption_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n have_v a_o strong_a second_v viz._n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o put_v out_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v put_v out_o by_o any_o interposition_n and_o will_v no_o long_o live_v then_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ocean_n but_o only_o god_n do_v as_o well_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o bring_v it_o in_o at_o first_o by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n for_o as_o to_o heat_v the_o water_n you_o know_v there_o be_v need_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o cool_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n will_v out_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a yet_o there_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v darkness_n itself_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o very_a cessation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n that_o infuse_v corruption_n yet_o these_o corruption_n will_v return_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o principled_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v grace_n alive_a that_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o contrariety_n that_o maintain_v the_o fight_n and_o keep_v out_o divine_a grace_n until_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o four_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a make_v sin_n more_o sinful_a and_o exasperate_v it_o into_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v close_a to_o they_o in_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o make_v of_o a_o dam_n the_o stream_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o water_n fume_n and_o furious_o beat_v against_o it_o so_o when_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n nature_n itself_o i_o mean_v corrupt_a become_v furious_a and_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v almost_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 7._o whereof_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o corruption_n in_o paul_n glass_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n be_v natural_a man_n if_o god_n give_v he_o a_o commandment_n he_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o renitency_n a_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o most_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o the_o less_o do_v what_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o we_o the_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v because_o
grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
proclamation_n be_v general_a the_o invitation_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o water_n wine_n &_o milk_n of_o the_o load_a and_o weary_a unto_o rest_n of_o the_o willing_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 69._o 18._o and_o then_o three_o which_o bind_v all_o the_o rest_n whosoever_o god_n do_v call_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o pulsation_n or_o knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o think_v you_o when_o christ_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o when_o god_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 13._o i_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v be_v these_o thing_n speak_v in_o jest_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o have_v in_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o without_o success_n but_o judge_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o the_o excitement_n afford_v and_o the_o aid_n and_o motion_n supply_v and_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o in_o their_o nature_n drive_v at_o even_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n let_v no_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n tantalize_v man_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o mind_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o let_v this_o principle_n be_v settle_v and_o thorough_o fix_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o mean_n serious_o when_o he_o woe_n and_o invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o that_o induce_v the_o acceptance_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o offerer_n no_o man_n will_v look_v on_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o jest_n look_v after_o a_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o pretence_n and_o simulation_n this_o will_v not_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n tantalize_v he_o with_o it_o what_o man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o draw_v back_o thy_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o god_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o parable_n luke_n 19_o 20._o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n give_v he_o who_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o on_o the_o temper_n the_o austerity_n of_o the_o master_n so_o to_o put_v off_o all_o blame_n from_o himself_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o man_n will_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n say_v he_o master_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o reape_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v therefore_o i_o lay_v up_o the_o talon_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o own_o the_o master_n speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a servant_n and_o retort_v the_o objection_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v forth_o thy_o talon_n rather_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o clear_v his_o neglect_n by_o fasten_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o upon_o god_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v serious_a i_o know_v not_o how_o other_o may_v interpret_v they_o first_o the_o pathetical_a form_n that_o be_v use_v of_o invite_a sinner_n so_o low_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 20._o second_o by_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o name_n all_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v now_o and_o then_o three_o by_o the_o expostulation_n with_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n for_o not_o come_v in_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v these_o offer_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o pervert_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o four_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o hold_v forth_o rev._n 3._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o form_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o man_n for_o else_o first_o god_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o purchase_n and_o a_o prize_n and_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o never_o mean_a or_o intend_v that_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o receive_v second_o the_o messenger_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v wooer_n of_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bespeak_v the_o espousal_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n for_o what_o will_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n to_o bespeak_v a_o virgin_n for_o he_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o have_v if_o she_o will_v have_v he_o and_o then_o three_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n may_v more_o excusable_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v indeed_o grace_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o mockery_n without_o any_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o now_o god_n find_v 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n and_o blame_n they_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v it_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o goodness_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n the_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n the_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o goodness_n do_v all_o speak_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n of_o simulation_n or_o mere_a pretence_n i_o will_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o remote_a and_o far_o from_o this_o grace_n and_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o you_o can_v have_v it_o and_o think_v that_o god_n do_v but_o dally_v when_o he_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o you_o or_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o offer_n be_v real_a and_o god_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_a wheâ—_n he_o offer_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o great_a objection_n there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n quest_n how_o can_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v serious_a or_o in_o earnest_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o call_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o convert_v how_o do_v god_n deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v it_o and_o work_v this_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v a_o serious_a will_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_a by_o power_n to_o work_v that_o he_o call_v man_n unto_o if_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a will_n will_v give_v i_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v it_o in_o i_o answ_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v serious_a though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a god_n may_v by_o his_o serious_a will_n will_v that_o you_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o absolute_a will_v work_v it_o not_o the_o great_a iustance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v god_n have_v a_o serious_a will_n that_o
grace_n publish_v in_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o man_n convictive_o show_v what_o even_o his_o elect_n be_v that_o without_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v only_o moral_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o conversion_n do_v use_v the_o same_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n make_v as_o much_o resistance_n and_o show_v the_o same_o unwillingness_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o god_n common_o convince_v a_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o opposition_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o recusancy_n and_o resistance_n to_o â—ry_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o long_a time_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o will_v savour_v of_o pride_n enough_o until_o god_n show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_n to_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o key_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o lock_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o put_v it_o in_o so_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spring_n in_o man_n heart_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v open_v so_o that_o when_o god_n convince_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o acceptance_n little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v without_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o the_o work_n second_o with_o these_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n god_n in_o conversion_n go_v out_o with_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o the_o instrument_n moral_o by_o persuasion_n by_o god_n hand_n supernatural_o so_o with_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o work_n of_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o key_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o while_n peter_n speak_v act_v 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mean_v that_o there_o go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o powerful_a arm_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o not_o without_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o enthusiasm_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o i_o may_v clear_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n friction_n &_o rubbing_n use_v sometime_o to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o swoon_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o recall_v life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n before_o but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n out_o of_o which_o life_n be_v go_v do_v nothing_o to_o beget_v or_o recall_v life_n so_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n offer_v with_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n motion_n and_o knock_v be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o revive_v to_o call_v in_o to_o refresh_v grace_n but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o they_o work_v nothing_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a as_o they_o find_v he_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o by_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n all_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n do_v tend_v to_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o direct_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n for_o what_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o that_o light_n go_v not_o so_o far_o no_o light_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n far_o than_o it_o go_v gospel-light_n go_v far_a than_o natural_a light_n and_o convince_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o proportion_n as_o the_o light_n be_v great_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o convince_v so_o far_o it_o will_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n offer_v that_o be_v enlighten_v convince_v have_v tender_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o though_o man_n in_o wantonness_n of_o dispute_n may_v weave_v a_o web_n of_o excuse_n and_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n or_o at_o god_n tribunal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mat._n 22._o speechless_a he_o may_v have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o man_n first_o in_o case_n of_o voluntary_a impotency_n by_o a_o man_n own_o default_n as_o if_o he_o imbezel_n the_o stock_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v a_o excuse_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o a_o debt_n though_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n by_o you_o be_v imbezelled_a or_o second_o if_o he_o be_v opposite_a and_o resist_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v because_o he_o shut_v the_o window_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o light_n in_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v because_o its_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o especial_o i_o lay_v weight_n on_o the_o latter_a the_o resistance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o rest_v in_o a_o simple_a impotency_n but_o resist_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o he_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n four_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o or_o never_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n but_o he_o afford_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o go_v far_o than_o he_o do_v for_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o their_o light_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n save_o liveâ—_n up_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n neither_o do_v facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o hath_z power_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v convert_v grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o employ_v one_o talon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v with_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o give_v that_o man_n five_o or_o ten_o talent_n none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o neglect_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v cavil_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o talent_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o talon_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v trade_v for_o god_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o convert_v grace_n god_n will_v i_o say_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o man_n answ_n 2._o
affection_n and_o yet_o the_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a people_n be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v thiâ—_n be_v their_o resistance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o you_o find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n how_o often_o have_v you_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o counsel_n invitation_n and_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n i.e._n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o a_o terrible_a place_n i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o reproof_n or_o hate_v my_o reproof_n and_o theâ—_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o bitter_o he_o will_v go_v out_o against_o they_o here_o be_v call_v stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n counsel_n reproof_n and_o they_o all_o refuse_v not_o regard_v despise_v hate_a i_o think_v this_o amount_n to_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resist_v in_o act_n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o testify_v to_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o you_o have_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o renew_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o uncircumcised_a and_o stiff-necked_a like_o a_o bullock_n of_o a_o hard_a neck_n that_o will_v take_v no_o yoke_n and_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v their_o resistance_n from_o whence_o you_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o obstinate_a neck_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o speak_n in_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o exciting_a with_o motion_n the_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o knock_v at_o a_o dead_a man_n door_n or_o at_o a_o guilty_a person_n door_n that_o will_v put_v more_o bar_n when_o one_o knock_v so_o when_o god_n knock_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v make_v the_o great_a opposition_n seven_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n appoint_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 30._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n some_o read_v it_o towards_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n ministry_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n this_o be_v through_o resistance_n last_o take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o height_n or_o this_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a expression_n than_o those_o in_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o who_o do_v this_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n such_o miscreant_n as_o do_v this_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v call_v into_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n reach_v no_o far_o separate_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o pollution_n to_o come_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o i_o take_v those_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o these_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v here_o you_o find_v man_n sanctify_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a apostasy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n call_v a_o steal_n or_o a_o shrink_n away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o venom_n apostasy_n fall_v away_o with_o despite_n against_o religion_n or_o christ_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o in_o heb._n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o do_v god_n construe_v their_o action_n to_o be_v a_o tread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o offering_z despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hold_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o now_o as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v particular_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o sum_v they_o up_o together_o here_o be_v hate_v oppose_v one_o self_n slight_v refuse_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o trede_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o full_o amount_v to_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n serm._n 13_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v scripture_n word_n god_n language_n that_o we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v more_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o will_v own_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o usual_o blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o who_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o opposer_n of_o grace_n offer_v a_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o any_o extremity_n agony_n and_o death_n into_o which_o you_o fall_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o in_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o resister_n and_o neglecter_n of_o this_o save_a grace_n but_o you_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o sword_n point_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n seem_v very_o attractive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o advantage_n upon_o it_o namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o long_v there_o be_v no_o carnal_a heart_n will_v resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n but_o all_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o hate_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n for_o till_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o mould_v and_o temper_v by_o god_n as_o to_o affect_v grace_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o conversion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o have_v he_o you_o so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o have_v christ_n die_v for_o you_o till_o then_o there_o be_v little_a but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o you_o the_o man_n that_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n who_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o good_a cheer_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v cast_v out_o speechless_a
signify_v that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o reap_v those_o advantage_n that_o self-love_n spy_v out_o in_o gospel_n offer_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o resister_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o premise_v be_v to_o show_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n into_o which_o the_o resister_n of_o offer_a grace_n do_v plunge_v themselves_o though_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o contentment_n all_o resistance_n of_o grace_n be_v dangerous_a but_o that_o which_o be_v final_a and_o out_o stand_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n of_o that_o i_o may_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o need_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v unto_o you_o then_o to_o call_v in_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o depose_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n neglect_n be_v a_o word_n somewhat_o low_a than_o this_o that_o we_o call_v resistance_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v sinner_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n allot_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v escape_v but_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n great_a so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n there_o be_v a_o peremptory_a condemnation_n belong_v to_o such_o in_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o be_v the_o second_o witness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o until_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o because_o i_o purge_v thou_o by_o my_o ordinance_n the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o always_o wash_v a_o blackmore_fw-la his_o offend_a patience_n turn_v to_o fury_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o such_o man_n that_o refuse_v god_n call_v stand_v out_o against_o grace_n offer_v for_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v god_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n therein_o make_v which_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o proceed_v in_o certain_a proposition_n first_o that_o unto_o country_n city_n town_n family_n single_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n god_n do_v afford_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o you_o that_o now_o live_v in_o which_o day_n he_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o rebel_n as_o cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o be_v their_o day_n of_o visitation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v their_o day_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o sad_o to_o heart_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42_o 44._o oh_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o thy_o peace_n be_v offer_v thou_o this_o be_v thy_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n our_o saviour_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n do_v weep_v now_o at_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o do_v not_o see_v and_o own_v their_o day_n wherein_o their_o saviour_n appear_v to_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o have_v i_o a_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o term_n of_o my_o eternal_a peace_n have_v i_o a_o time_n of_o visitation_n afford_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v work_v out_o my_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n before_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v a_o night_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v be_v tender_o affect_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o this_o day_n but_o have_v a_o day_n afford_v a_o time_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o your_o eternal_a peace_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o you_o with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver_fw-la 13._o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n not_o to_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a not_o to_o frustrate_v to_o neglect_v or_o resist_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o yet_o a_o sad_a point_n comfortable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n sad_a if_o you_o outstand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o you_o i_o blame_v not_o in_o any_o man_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n for_o england_n for_o london_n for_o thyself_o provide_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a day_n make_v not_o the_o morning_n a_o truant_n and_o though_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o desire_n yet_o i_o blame_v their_o choice_n that_o choose_v the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o vineyard_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v awake_v from_o your_o deadly_a sleep_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o youth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v long_o and_o your_o day_n in_o grace_n will_v be_v long_o too_o such_o will_v the_o benefit_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o let_v it_o sharp_o enter_v into_o your_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n to_o town_n to_o country_n and_o single_a person_n to_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o a_o point_n clear_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n however_o some_o man_n dispute_v it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o life_n before_o thou_o die_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o no_o man_n know_v the_o length_n of_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n how_o long_o the_o door_n will_v stand_v open_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o of_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o the_o short_a be_v behind_o the_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n england_n have_v see_v and_o pass_v the_o short_a the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v these_o monitor_n strike_v and_o prevail_v with_o you_o the_o one_o be_v luk._n 13._o 25._o where_o our_o saviour_n as_o elsewhere_o inculcate_n this_o point_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n then_o if_o you_o knock_v he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o will_v stand_v open_a no_o long_o and_o then_o you_o may_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o answer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v depart_v be_v gonâ—_n i_o will_v not_o own_v you_o nor_o know_v you_o because_o when_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a you_o come_v not_o in_o the_o other_o be_v heb._n 12_o 15._o 17._o i_o take_v clear_a place_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o quarrel_v point_n beware_v look_v diligent_o mark_v you_o lest_o any_o fail_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o you_o know_v that_o when_o he_o esau_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n a_o place_n worthy_a out_o
great_a guilt_n be_v upon_o they_o serm._n 14_o let_v all_o neglecter_n despiser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o know_v in_o what_o respect_v their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o even_o those_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n their_o condition_n be_v worse_a in_o five_o regard_n now_o i_o come_v to_o touch_v your_o pulse_n to_o show_v you_o your_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n upon_o your_o soul_n first_o they_o be_v many_o time_n judicial_o harden_v in_o their_o resistance_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o judicial_o harden_v as_o every_o man_n must_v die_v but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v to_o die_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n and_o a_o sentential_a or_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n whereby_o god_n himself_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o man_n be_v not_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v such_o man_n hardness_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o both_o in_o one_o matth._n 13._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o obduration_n and_o of_o man_n own_o shut_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v say_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o joh._n 12._o 40_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o go_v out_o against_o lazy_a sleepy_a neglectful_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v blind_v they_o paenal_o judicial_o thou_o sete_v a_o lock_n on_o the_o door_n against_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o set_v another_o lock_n on_o the_o door_n against_o thou_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v a_o judgement_n large_o extend_v in_o our_o church_n think_v man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o second_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o hopeless_a difficult_a yea_o and_o desperate_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o bellows_o will_v do_v any_o good_a where_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o when_o there_o remain_v no_o spark_n alive_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o high_a word_n give_v of_o they_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o who_o be_v as_o great_o endow_v as_o most_o of_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o such_o be_v he_o that_o have_v extinguish_v his_o taste_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o rain_n come_v oft_o upon_o as_o sermon_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n it_o yield_v be_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thonr_n still_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o curse_a soil_n they_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o mean_n use_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o take_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forelock_n for_o as_o they_o say_v of_o time_n it_o may_v prove_v bald_a behind_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o lock_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a never_o revive_v again_o there_o may_v grow_v other_o on_o the_o same_o root_n but_o a_o blast_a bud_n never_o revive_v more_o when_o the_o master_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n you_o may_v knock_v in_o vain_a and_o such_o as_o these_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o day_n say_v god_n call_v on_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o not_o find_v i_o because_o in_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v and_o they_o refuse_v i_o prov._n 1_o 28._o three_o the_o neglect_a talon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o matth._n 13._o 12._o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v nay_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n strip_v those_o professor_n of_o their_o part_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o alive_a be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o but_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o endowment_n that_o you_o have_v get_v together_o you_o shall_v be_v strip_v stark-naked_a of_o they_o all_o in_o mark._n 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o other_o country_n town_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o their_o undervalue_a refusal_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o tbeir_n day_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n for_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n with_o barrenness_n never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o on_o thou_o 19_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o curse_n come_v on_o you_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o curse_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o figtree_n no_o prevention_n of_o this_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o your_o accept_a time_n your_o day_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o your_o house_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 38._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o fly_v over_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o particular_a person_n i_o have_v observe_v man_n sometime_o forward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n of_o good_a elevate_v affection_n seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o duty_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o you_o all_o then_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o talon_n have_v come_v to_o distrain_v and_o what_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o true_o a_o kind_n of_o bankrupt_a profession_n of_o religion_n moulder_a away_o and_o sink_v to_o nothing_o a_o company_n of_o sick_a professor_n who_o part_n be_v spend_v and_o many_o time_n they_o grow_v sottish_a and_o stupid_a their_o part_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o have_v forget_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o four_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o leave_v a_o desperate_a patient_n to_o his_o own_o appetite_n give_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o say_v for_o the_o physician_n have_v leave_v he_o god_n come_v at_o you_o no_o more_o to_o humble_v you_o to_o give_v you_o a_o feeling_n a_o heavenly_a thirst_n or_o appetite_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n as_o any_o be_v yet_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o god_n pull_v the_o bridle_n off_o a_o man_n head_n and_o let_v he_o run_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o when_o god_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o oh_o miserable_a man_n in_o psal_n 8â—_n 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o here_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o teddar_n what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o whereof_o man_n be_v unsensible_a this_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o offer_a grace_n last_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o wait_a patience_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o answer_v and_o embitter_v it_o with_o provocation_n bring_v forth_o at_o last_o that_o fearful_a and_o irreversible_a oath_n of_o god_n at_o which_o i_o think_v any_o
know_v and_o receive_v come_v forth_o to_o this_o day_n this_o day_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o long_o it_o have_v be_v the_o short_a it_o be_v examine_v the_o success_n and_o fruit_n oh_o england_n london_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v though_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o ominous_a â—_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n say_v the_o day_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n age_n that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a meaning_n but_o the_o day_n of_o my_o patience_n towards_o he_o how_o many_o do_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n gather_v all_o this_o while_n i_o can_v say_v but_o out_o of_o the_o stand_v out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n save_v from_o water_n in_o this_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n dispense_v to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n therefore_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o not_o in_o congregation_n and_o company_n but_o your_o thought_n together_o oh_o nation_n not_o desire_v lest_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v and_o you_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n zephan_n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o without_o all_o question_n when_o the_o winnow_a day_n come_v for_o england_n there_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o find_v like_o chaff_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o winnow_a day_n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o shine_v bright_a yet_o remember_v so_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a on_o sodom_n the_o morning_n that_o the_o fire_n come_v on_o it_o 33._o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a many_o time_n when_o its_o very_a near_o set_v oh_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o england_n we_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n well_o make_v that_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o last_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n 3._o for_o who_o be_v great_a lamentation_n that_o make_v a_o admirable_a reformation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n a_o reformation_n a_o none-such_a there_o come_v in_o a_o bitter_a pill_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o manasseth_n 2_o king_n 23._o 26._o there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o deuteronomy_n you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o in_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o if_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n when_o they_o read_v it_o john_n give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v use_n of_o that_o scripture_n because_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o character_n that_o sit_v too_o close_o on_o we_o one_o preach_v himself_o christ_n another_o take_v away_o his_o deity_n christ_n set_v a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o time_n on_o jerusalem_n this_o long_v you_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o then_o your_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v go_v do_v you_o fear_v least_o your_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o those_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o swarm_v among_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o say_n be_v now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o england_n as_o he_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o persecution_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_o i_o may_v well_o say_v for_o it_o must_v be_v balance_v a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o negligent_a as_o he_o will_v as_o wild_a in_o his_o opinion_n without_o fear_n of_o give_v a_o account_n or_o coercion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o your_o place_n abuse_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n you_o may_v take_v a_o master_n can_v be_v no_o master_n of_o his_o house_n nor_o can_v not_o undertake_v joshua_n his_o undertake_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1â—_n nor_o keep_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o rot_v pasture_n except_o the_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v principled_a in_o orthodoxal_a and_o godly_a way_n of_o truth_n you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o master_n influence_n on_o his_o house_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a such_o a_o one_o baptize_v and_o all_o his_o house_n what_o consequence_n in_o that_o why_o that_o by_o example_n instruction_n or_o power_n one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v work_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o religion_n with_o themselves_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o day_n grace_n that_o in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v power_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n under_o their_o roof_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n use_v 2_o for_o particular_n mark_v how_o love_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o place_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o point_n be_v mighty_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v write_v purposely_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o heb._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v like_a riddle_n dish_n that_o hold_v not_o water_v put_v into_o they_o for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v punishment_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n this_o be_v the_o last_o pull_v you_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o last_o draw_v that_o ever_o you_o shall_v make_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v live_v this_o be_v the_o last_o lot_n that_o fall_v if_o you_o neglect_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n there_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v s_o t_o mark_n lay_v down_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o 1â—_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o be_v as_o peremptory_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n find_v ordinary_o in_o the_o law_n and_o more_o peremptory_a and_o john_n baptiss_n which_o be_v a_o place_n also_o mistake_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o matth._n 3._o 10._o tell_v they_o now_o your_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n look_v to_o it_o your_o time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n your_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o refuse_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n cut_v it_o down_o and_o consider_v that_o place_n heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o a_o place_n full_a of_o sweet_a meditation_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n go_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o fear_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pierce_v with_o these_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o preach_v to_o he_o he_o neglect_v it_o refuse_v it_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o in_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o axy_n of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o unbelief_n do_v not_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o resistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o day_n of_o provocation_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n whereby_o i_o will_v move_v this_o point_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o for_o still_o there_o will_v be_v backwardness_n oh_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v work_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n mot._n 1_o first_o thy_o particular_a day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o so_o long_o
man_n not_o raise_v until_o the_o time_n and_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v he_o be_v put_v forth_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o free_a notwithstanding_o god_n purpose_n of_o a_o afterward_o deliverance_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v unto_o they_o till_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n come_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n not_o call_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n come_v for_o election_n be_v unto_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o holiness_n shall_v precede_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o execution_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o purpose_n and_o decree_n elect_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n constant_o give_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o same_o as_o non-elect_a there_o be_v a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o they_o a_o personal_a and_o a_o natural_a the_o personal_a character_n be_v many_o time_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o in_o their_o natural_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n lump_n and_o mould_n with_o other_o man_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o otherwise_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o comparative_a election_n why_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n will_v cease_v for_o the_o reason_n be_v open_a and_o know_v void_v the_o mystery_n second_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o will_v be_v of_o man_n himself_o three_o 10._o the_o production_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o creation_n you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o that_o beggars_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v spark_n before_o than_o the_o put_n in_o new_a sire_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o prop._n 2_o second_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o resister_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n offer_v be_v just_o desert_v by_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v in_o time_n take_v from_o they_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n receive_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o call_v common_a grace_n be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v put_v out_o the_o spark_n or_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lamp_n go_v out_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o two_o ground_n the_o stony_a 7._o and_o thorny_a who_o green_a blade_n be_v blast_v or_o choke_v and_o such_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n do_v put_v forth_o blossom_n they_o have_v enlightning_n conviction_n and_o do_v pretend_v great_a affection_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n at_o some_o time_n especial_o some_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v like_o flower_n in_o a_o waterpot_n that_o will_v keep_v fresh_a and_o maintain_v a_o greeness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v extinguish_v object_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o order_n or_o tendency_n have_v these_o work_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o they_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o previous_a work_n of_o grace_n towards_o regeneration_n be_v initial_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o management_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o some_o effect_n in_o god_n elect_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o convert_v any_o of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o sudden_a ethusiasm_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o life_n put_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n as_o if_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o stone_n shall_v change_v into_o a_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n immediate_o change_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o god_n mould_v &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n hearer_n in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n that_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v it_o the_o specifical_a be_v so_o be_v man_n bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a nativity_n unto_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o sudden_a strait_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o previous_a work_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o do_v impart_v certain_a initial_o or_o begining_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n object_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o these_o be_v wrought_v may_v desert_n extinguish_v and_o fall_v off_o why_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v this_o so_o culpable_a a_o thing_n to_o quench_v these_o that_o have_v no_o regenerate_a life_n in_o they_o answ_n these_o be_v they_o against_o which_o the_o scripture_n pour_v out_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o declare_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v desert_n forsake_v or_o extinguish_v these_o work_n of_o initial_a beginning_n as_o in_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 10._o ult_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n not_o because_o these_o have_v any_o root_n at_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n describe_v they_o in_o matth._n 13._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o further_a ripen_v and_o perfection_n as_o the_o egg_n to_o the_o chicken_n the_o bud_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o embryo_n to_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o actual_o perfect_a gal_n 4._o 19_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o culpable_a because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n 3._o this_o renew_n and_o convert_v grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o previous_a or_o precedaneous_a work_n answ_n the_o comparison_n of_o natural_a generation_n will_v give_v some_o light_n what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o mere_o traduce_v pour_v in_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v use_v of_o marriage_n and_o many_o preparatory_a disposition_n be_v require_v tend_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v right_o conceive_v here_o if_o grace_n be_v which_o yet_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v require_v many_o previous_a disposition_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o conversion_n the_o instrument_n be_v man_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v immediate_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o expect_v and_o shall_v be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v delude_v so_o i_o say_v immediate_o to_o convert_v and_o sudden_o to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o unregeneracy_n without_o conviction_n forego_v without_o knowledge_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n then_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o word_n preach_v neither_o need_v the_o minister_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v plough_v down_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lay_v up_o the_o furrow_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o grace_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v desert_v and_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o be_v by_o many_o final_o resist_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_n these_o and_o
to_o withdraw_v the_o offer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o now_o after_o all_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v up_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n whence_o man_n become_v harden_v in_o their_o security_n to_o rot_v and_o be_v stupefy_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v grow_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o grace_n offer_v the_o refuse_v and_o recusancy_n of_o the_o lord_n stretched-out_a hand_n this_o this_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o will_v bite_v they_o the_o sore_a and_o sting_v they_o the_o worst_a and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o above_o all_o the_o neglect_n the_o refusal_n of_o grace_n give_v or_o offer_v prop._n 3_o three_o those_o who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o desert_n nor_o desist_v to_o promote_v they_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o conversion_n until_o either_o by_o their_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o by_o the_o repulse_n of_o that_o initial_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o they_o first_o forsake_v and_o cast_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o woo_v he_o follow_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o call_v not_o in_o his_o jewel_n or_o ring_n until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o party_n woo_v deny_v and_o repulse_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v till_o the_o man_n have_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n matth._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o often_o quote_v i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o and_o psalm_n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n god_n may_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n or_o candlestick_n to_o his_o people_n or_o that_o nation_n â—t_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o justice_n nor_o of_o injustice_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o have_v afford_v these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o aid_n or_o subsidiaries_n of_o exciting_a grace_n or_o the_o help_n give_v until_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cast_n of_o he_o off_o until_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o oh_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v awaken_v your_o heart_n to_o take_v grace_n by_o the_o forelock_n when_o it_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o because_o opportunity_n and_o season_n go_v from_o you_o may_v be_v bald_a prop._n 4_o four_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v the_o motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v and_o desert_v though_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o final_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v before_o but_o those_o overture_n those_o precedaneous_a work_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o call_v even_o they_o be_v often_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o neglect_n undervalue_v and_o contempt_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v withdraw_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o strict_a justice_n with_o his_o elect_a even_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o grace_n after_o conversion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o not_o final_o but_o for_o conviction_n and_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o confident_a convince_v most_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v they_o by_o give_v they_o such_o offer_v as_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o management_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o themselves_o then_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o angler_n pull_v back_o his_o bait_n many_o time_n to_o quicken_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fâ—sh_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o so_o many_o time_n god_n deal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v we_o short_a at_o the_o first_o nay_o and_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v matth_n 21._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o our_o first_o refusal_n all_o of_o we_o shall_v rue_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v servant_n and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 37._o which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v his_o people_n at_o advantage_n but_o send_v servant_n after_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n after_o that_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o may_v leave_v we_o at_o the_o first_o prop._n 5_o five_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o though_o they_o do_v repulse_v this_o enlighten_v and_o exciting_a grace_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o full_o nor_o final_o but_o continue_v to_o urge_v and_o pursue_v they_o until_o he_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o adopt_a i_o say_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n though_o they_o have_v repulse_v you_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n blow_v out_o enlightning_n and_o conviction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v run_v to_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o wound_a deer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o arrow_n yet_o final_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o a_o people_n rebellious_a enough_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n not_o of_o correction_n but_o of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tell_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o child_n if_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o touch_v but_o let_v alone_o so_o it_o may_v have_v ease_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o will_v not_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v not_o we_o cry_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o sore_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o be_v better_o please_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o security_n and_o natural_a condition_n yet_o god_n will_v follow_v we_o with_o conviction_n after_o conviction_n break_v our_o peace_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cement_v or_o be_v soader_v make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n about_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v our_o path_n until_o be_v convict_v we_o come_v to_o that_o i_o will_v return_v to_o god_n or_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o now_o the_o lord_n hew_v they_o and_o mould_v their_o heart_n till_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v
erroneous_a may_v be_v try_v so_o in_o this_o point_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o discriminate_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n blow_v the_o bladder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trumpet_n to_o make_v he_o swell_v and_o sill_z he_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self_n building_n god_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o god_n let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o test_n at_o which_o you_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o let_a fall_n of_o the_o string_n of_o a_o vial_n or_o lute_n too_o low_a or_o the_o strain_n it_o too_o high_a spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 12._o 6._o the_o proportion_n be_v change_v by_o add_v a_o unite_n unto_o or_o by_o substract_v it_o from_o any_o number_n so_o in_o this_o point_n of_o convert_v grace_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o man_n power_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v man_n duty_n or_o the_o call_v for_o duty_n in_o scripture_n be_v draw_v so_o high_a as_o to_o exalt_v man_n power_n the_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n be_v spoil_v in_o both_o after_o this_o animadversion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o test_n of_o doctrine_n here_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v to_o you_o let_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n how_o to_o apply_v this_o seal_a mete-wand_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n as_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o iniquity_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o time_n do_v require_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o first_o that_o doctrine_n by_o this_o test_n sound_v not_o clear_a but_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o duty_n do_v conclude_v and_o advance_v man_n power_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plausible_a with_o those_o man_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o 31._o repent_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cast_v away_o your_o transgression_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v and_o from_o jer._n 4._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o these_o command_n do_v conclude_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v carnal_a reason_n why_o be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o establish_v test_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v hang_v the_o scale_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v the_o point_n this_o be_v true_a what_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v a_o power_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v thing_n absolute_o impossible_a to_o which_o there_o never_o be_v power_n give_v and_o therefore_o man_n disability_n to_o perform_v any_o command_n arise_v accidental_o when_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v in_o rom._n 8_o 8._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v through_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v invade_v man_n and_o disable_v he_o unto_o obedience_n but_o now_o in_o case_n of_o this_o disability_n the_o law_n that_o require_v the_o duty_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o you_o but_o it_o do_v drive_v disable_v man_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v on_o thou_o for_o repentance_n do_v himself_o give_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o he_o that_o bid_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v promise_v it_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o he_o that_o say_v circumcise_v yourselves_o say_v also_o i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o command_n show_v what_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o what_o must_v be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o remedy_n the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o man_n measure_v not_o his_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v measure_v their_o power_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o what_o indeed_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o false_a measure_n second_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o from_o qualification_n of_o fitness_n do_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o qualification_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n observe_v for_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o except_o you_o understand_v where_o the_o error_n lie_v the_o law_n use_v this_o word_n worthy_a for_o a_o dueness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o debt_n that_o that_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n dictionary_n use_v the_o word_n worthiness_n for_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v worthy_a that_o be_v fit_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o to_o receive_v christ_n or_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v meritorious_o worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v meet_v that_o be_v qualify_v answerable_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v in_o he_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o exhibit_v and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 8._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v worthy_a and_o make_v meet_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11._o and_o col._n 1_o 12._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o seek_v as_o far_o for_o that_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v search_v can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a any_o thing_n that_o sound_v towards_o merit_n of_o salvation_n but_o worthiness_n of_o fitness_n that_o be_v a_o answerableness_n to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v or_o mercy_n promise_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v inheritor_n this_o you_o may_v find_v everywhere_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v this_o bottle_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o wine_n and_o worth_a so_o much_o money_n be_v quite_o contrary_a say_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n the_o other_o to_o the_o metal_n of_o it_o so_o to_o say_v the_o thirsty_a the_o weary_a the_o lade_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n by_o qualification_n of_o emptiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v qualification_n of_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v digest_v these_o word_n qualification_n towards_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n a_o point_n that_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o will_v but_o clear_v their_o own_o mistake_n there_o remain_v no_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n at_o all_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o meritorious_a qualification_n not_o any_o thing_n meritorious_o conduce_v to_o man_n conversion_n but_o meet_v and_o fit_a preparative_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o precedaneous_a work_n as_o judgement_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n that_o they_o by_o be_v stâ—ng_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v qualification_n of_o the_o subject_a recipient_a not_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n as_o a_o empty_a bottle_n do_v receive_v the_o liquor_n three_o that_o doctrine_n by_o this_o test_n will_v be_v find_v leaven_v that_o make_v the_o ruinous_a condition_n of_o man_n less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o then_o consequent_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o restauration_n be_v less_o also_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o lazarus_n be_v but_o sick_a his_o recovery_n be_v less_o than_o a_o resurrection_n if_o you_o make_v man_n case_n better_o so_o as_o sickness_n be_v above_o death_n so_o far_o as_o man_n power_n be_v make_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v less_o than_o it_o be_v extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o lessen_v the_o freeness_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o greatn_n of_o it_o i_o will_v
be_v oblige_v not_o only_o for_o a_o more_o easy_a conversion_n but_o for_o conversion_n itself_o for_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o make_v conversion_n more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o return_v and_o believe_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o conversion_n can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o may_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n they_o that_o do_v allow_v the_o work_n of_o a_o midwife_n in_o the_o help_a of_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o that_o make_v she_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n so_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v requisite_a to_o help_v man_n to_o conversion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o thereby_o affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o worker_n author_n and_o begetter_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v too_o little_a that_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o assistant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o zachary_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o it_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o inner_a temple_n in_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v god_n image_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n all_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v it_o in_o common_a place_n show_v less_o sense_n of_o god_n honour_n by_o it_o and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o than_o it_o require_v those_o that_o grant_v that_o man_n more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o grace_n adjuvant_fw-la do_v say_v truth_n as_o christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n but_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o he_o give_v he_o life_n whereby_o he_o rise_v so_o to_o grace_n that_o it_o help_v up_o man_n be_v to_o say_v truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n grace_n aright_o which_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v disparage_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v prevent_v and_o preoccupate_v grace_n which_o whole_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o austin_n call_v it_o prevent_v that_o come_v before_o our_o act_n that_o praeoccupate_v a_o man_n not_o bare_o help_v the_o man_n to_o rise_v alone_o but_o raise_v the_o man_n dead_a and_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n who_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v rise_v up_o but_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v more_o ado_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o these_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o one_o horse_n in_o a_o teem_n that_o help_v indeed_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o stall_v cart_n the_o more_o easy_o but_o do_v not_o come_v so_o home_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15_o 4._o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n the_o contest_v of_o nature_n with_o grace_n for_o place_n and_o power_n to_o make_v abatement_n of_o the_o necessity_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n very_o great_a and_o some_o have_v give_v a_o great_a share_n to_o man_n power_n therein_o than_o other_o that_o have_v give_v too_o much_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v pelagdians_n they_o go_v to_o the_o full_a and_o semi_a pelagian_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v quarter_n pelagian_n that_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v always_o determine_v the_o point_n for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o great_a oracle_n which_o i_o account_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v when_o their_o mother_n go_v to_o inquire_v the_o lord_n answer_v i_o love_v the_o young_a and_o hate_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n now_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o ask_v i_o how_o reason_n umpire_n this_o point_n in_o the_o contest_v between_o nature_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o nature_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n have_v stand_v upon_o some_o proud_a and_o captious_a reason_n which_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o she_o for_o the_o party_n that_o mutiny_n and_o rebel_n do_v confess_v it_o goâ—s_n against_o he_o the_o mutiny_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o it_o go_v against_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o opposition_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o blameless_a for_o god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o thus_o reason_v mutiny_n and_o complain_v and_o come_v with_o captious_a argument_n but_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v it_o nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_v with_o god_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o waster_n and_o make_v insurrection_n so_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o appear_v further_a that_o nature_n at_o all_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v stake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o be_v the_o wrong_a mother_n because_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o division_n which_o grace_n will_v not_o it_o will_v have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d none_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o modest_a man_n for_o its_o liable_a to_o great_a exception_n and_o cavillation_n noâ—_n be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o cry_v down_o nature_n further_o than_o it_o need_v and_o aught_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o those_o man_n that_o stickle_v for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v something_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o plume_v it_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o grace_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o those_o spoil_n that_o i_o take_v ill_a that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o right_a let_v i_o give_v what_o i_o can_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o nature_n let_v i_o adorn_v it_o but_o with_o its_o own_o and_o if_o can_v be_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o grace_n lose_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o the_o sea_n gain_v the_o shore_n lose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o as_o much_o as_o man_n set_v up_o nature_n they_o pull_v down_o grace_n therefore_o you_o that_o will_v be_v advocate_n for_o free_a grace_n do_v you_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v that_o as_o you_o be_v iâ—_n prosecute_a this_o i_o shall_v show_v serm._n 23_o first_o what_o be_v those_o point_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v keep_v its_o necessity_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o those_o benefit_n be_v that_o practicle_n godliness_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o make_v we_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v five_o the_o defend_n of_o which_o will_v keep_v you_o untainted_a from_o the_o diminution_n and_o disparagement_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o any_o point_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o any_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o if_o you_o wave_v or_o quit_v this_o you_o lose_v the_o point_n for_o this_o thread_n will_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n if_o we_o ascend_v upward_o and_o account_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o three_o heaven_n philosopher_n name_v more_o we_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o we_o call_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n that_o move_v the_o rest_n under_o it_o and_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o orb_n above_o it_o for_o no_o process_n can_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n count_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o so_o do_v
merit_n be_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n insist_o on_o that_o word_n rom._n 11._o 35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o first_o giver_n to_o god_n for_o that_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v owe_v viz._n grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v debt_n for_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v a_o debtor_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v owe_v beginning_n but_o it_o any_o thing_n its_o reward_n to_o some_o precedent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o that_o the_o man_n solicit_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n think_v it_o undecent_a to_o her_o sex_n and_o modesty_n to_o woo_v the_o man_n so_o god_n first_o invite_v offer_n and_o draw_v man_n do_v not_o first_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o say_v god_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o again-saying_a people_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v â—ou_o mark_v the_o phrase_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o man_n deceive_v yes_o but_o not_o first_o so_o it_o be_v express_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o this_o god_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o most_o endear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o work_n he_o give_v prevent_v and_o not_o only_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o the_o finisher_n he_o both_o begin_v the_o goodwork_n and_o finish_v it_o and_o our_o will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v but_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o determine_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o determine_a will_n be_v the_o master-will_a the_o determine_a be_v the_o waiting-maid_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o sense_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a shall_v lead_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o will_n of_o man_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o that_o work_n be_v set_v before_o be_v every_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la before_o operari_fw-la now_o its_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o give_v a_o be_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v before_o he_o be_v than_o it_o will_v set_v even_o philosophy_n cross_v to_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v not_o work_n or_o make_v himself_o nor_o give_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o creation_n as_o therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a so_o the_o man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n first_o work_n and_o this_o preserve_v its_o place_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o create_v point_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n which_o the_o advocate_n of_o grace_n maintain_v be_v that_o god_n put_v forth_o more_o or_o great_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v than_o in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o you_o understand_v and_o right_o be_v that_o which_o state_n the_o question_n in_o difference_n in_o all_o this_o controversy_n namely_o that_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o have_v more_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o judas_n have_v and_o if_o so_o then_o god_n put_v forth_o more_o grace_n in_o they_o he_o save_v than_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o save_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o equal_a grace_n those_o that_o have_v talent_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a but_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o not_o save_v and_o do_v say_v that_o if_o equal_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o two_o they_o will_v both_o be_v save_v if_o equal_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n than_o judas_n will_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v say_v that_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o that_o have_v less_o grace_n afford_v he_o than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o the_o less_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o great_a because_o the_o one_o join_v with_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o less_o grace_n when_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o great_a as_o a_o weak_a horse_n that_o buckle_v to_o it_o will_v draw_v more_o than_o a_o restive_a lazy_a jade_n though_o strong_a that_o hang_v back_o as_o in_o weigh_v of_o weight_n by_o the_o scale_n if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o scale_n and_o one_o end_n be_v heavy_a it_o shall_v weigh_v down_o a_o great_a weight_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o to_o help_v it_o viz._n the_o weight_n of_o the_o scale_n itself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o man_n turn_v the_o scale_n for_o if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o grace_n than_o another_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o by_o join_v of_o his_o force_n with_o the_o lesser_a grace_n the_o weak_a grace_n make_v the_o scale_n praeponderate_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n avoid_v if_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o man_n somewhat_o what_o that_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o that_o turn_v the_o balance_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o demonstration_n that_o two_o man_n receive_v equal_a grace_n will_v both_o be_v save_v for_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o lesser_a grace_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o great_a that_o must_v be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n strike_v in_o then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o plead_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o myself_o because_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o another_o have_v i_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n to_o salvation_n point_n 4_o four_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v it_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n and_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o mankind_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v bring_v themselves_o unto_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o more_o man_n by_o far_o will_v have_v be_v save_v than_o will_v be_v save_v now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o justice_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v when_o they_o may_v and_o have_v power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o his_o condemnation_n seem_v more_o just_a but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o better_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o now_o some_o will_v certain_o be_v save_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v and_o those_o few_o on_o who_o he_o determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v save_v their_o salvation_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o infrustrable_o and_o invincible_o but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v now_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v save_v for_o man_n be_v once_o a_o bankrupt_a already_o and_o have_v lose_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o first_o and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o recover_v all_o have_v certain_o perish_v or_o uncertain_o be_v save_v if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v in_o a_o far_o sure_a hand_n than_o if_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o man_n power_n for_o they_o
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o volunteer_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_v by_o these_o two_o act_n of_o god_n first_o he_o take_v off_o and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o captivity_n thereunto_o dead_a and_o bind_v too_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o until_o he_o be_v free_v and_o pluck_v from_o his_o predominant_a please_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a fetter_n of_o all_o he_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v a_o step_n towards_o god_n till_o these_o fetter_n be_v take_v off_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v join_v with_o freedom_n of_o sin_v he_o act_v free_o but_o yet_o necessary_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o a_o bondman_n free_o do_v service_n to_o his_o master_n but_o yet_o necessary_o man_n be_v free_a to_o that_o particular_a whatever_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v necessary_o under_o sin_n if_o he_o go_v even_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n he_o be_v under_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o lively_a comparison_n the_o fish_n be_v free_a to_o swim_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o pond_n but_o yet_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n so_o be_v man_n free_a enough_o to_o evil_n yet_o necessary_a be_v his_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v stir_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v joh._n 8._o 34_o 36._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o where_o you_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o till_o these_o fetter_n this_o bondage_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n man_n be_v necessary_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o take_v off_o the_o fetter_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n make_v he_o no_o more_o free_a than_o before_o for_o still_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o stir_v not_o i_o grant_v that_o and_o therefore_o second_o god_n take_v away_o the_o innate_a antipathy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o enmity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v in_o you_o and_o create_v a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleave_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v by_o plant_v of_o another_o principle_n than_o be_v in_o it_o before_o and_o this_o show_v this_o draw_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o take_v off_o those_o bitter_a strong_a resistance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o show_v the_o fire_n that_o elias_n call_v for_o to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o it_o swallow_v up_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o draw_v shall_v so_o overmaster_v the_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o it_o make_v and_o whereby_o it_o make_v head_n against_o god_n before_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o side_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sympathy_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o as_o iron_z touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n have_v a_o property_n of_o move_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o loadstone_n these_o be_v natural_a comparison_n if_o you_o see_v such_o thingsin_n nature_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o teach_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a by_o this_o sympathy_n in_o the_o will_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n by_o power_n willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o the_o option_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o will_v he_o choose_v what_o lord_n will_v he_o serve_v what_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pitch_v his_o choice_n upon_o if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o wish_v why_o nothing_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o victory_n over_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n pleasure_n prosit_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n no_o nothing_o but_o christ_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o from_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v that_o all_o his_o prayer_n as_o at_o conversion_n every_o heart_n be_v prayer-ful_a and_o every_o corner_n serve_v for_o a_o chapel_n wherein_o to_o vent_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v for_o draw_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o further_a taste_n and_o a_o further_a inclination_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o draw_v and_o this_o free_a come_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v and_o stand_v together_o and_o yet_o man_n thus_o draw_v as_o he_o come_v free_o so_o he_o come_v certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o follow_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v or_o in_o save_v man_n that_o be_v the_o second_o property_n the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o draw_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v teach_v or_o a_o teach_n draw_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o this_o appear_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o our_o saviour_n produce_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o to_o prove_v this_o draw_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n so_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v draw_v because_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o point_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o all_o religion_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v denominate_v by_o this_o word_n know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n that_o do_v know_v he_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v also_o pardon_v who_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o forgive_v do_v all_o know_v god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v superficial_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o now_o this_o know_v refer_v to_o teach_v and_o learning_n not_o unto_o man_n teach_v but_o to_o god_n of_o who_o this_o covenant_n people_n do_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v say_v john_n 6._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v hebr_n 8._o 10._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o little_a and_o great_a one_o and_o other_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 4._o 1â—_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o god_n be_v say_v as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n render_v it_o gen._n 9_o 27._o to_o persuade_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v about_o god_n teach_v man_n learning_n god_n persuade_v and_o man_n know_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n enlighten_v and_o convince_a it_o do_v express_v this_o draw_n of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v move_v too_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o make_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v two_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o corrupt_a will_v be_v only_o excite_v and_o awaken_v and_o not_o heal_v or_o change_v that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o call_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o renew_v the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o pound_v of_o spice_n it_o sweet_a it_o will_v be_v more_o sweet_a if_o stink_n it_o will_v stink_v the_o more_o the_o pestle_n do_v not_o change_v the_o savour_n of_o
gentile_n grant_v in_o chap_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v or_o possible_o may_v know_v god_n by_o the_o footstep_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o knowledge_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o be_v or_o property_n not_o of_o his_o worship_n especial_o that_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a and_o so_o they_o neither_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o show_v that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o philosopher_n they_o profess_v for_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a ver_fw-la 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o heathen_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v they_o together_o with_o that_o philosopher_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o harmony_n by_o their_o motion_n which_o music_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v as_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v he_o in_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o plead_v his_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o much_o every_o way_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o if_o as_o we_o say_v of_o some_o planet_n their_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a aspect_n and_o irregular_a motion_n so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n than_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o a_o honest_a heathen_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v a_o dishonest_a though_o circumcise_a jew_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n measure_v not_o man_n by_o their_o external_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o have_v by_o be_v church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n accompany_v their_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o a_o distinction_n second_o a_o description_n or_o definition_n three_o a_o estimate_n or_o valuation_n first_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o between_o divers_a person_n as_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o no_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sound_v as_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o it_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o equivocal_n so_o the_o pouâ—â—raiâ—re_n of_o caesar_n picture_v in_o the_o table_n be_v not_o caesar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o second_o the_o description_n of_o both_o be_v the_o jew_z that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o by_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visible_a profession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v ostentation_n oâ—_n religion_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_a or_o inward_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o in_o our_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n be_v the_o visible_a mark_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o no_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n how_o come_v this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o signify_v outwardness_n in_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n or_o inward_a grace_n so_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o line_n make_v by_o a_o pencil_n as_o well_o as_o a_o letter_n make_v by_o pen_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portraiture_n or_o mathematical_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o line_n of_o no_o depth_n and_o substance_n a_o outward_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o write_n with_o ink_n as_o the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o by_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o know_v another_o writing_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v fit_o oppose_v thereunto_o that_o other_o manner_n of_o delineation_n which_o be_v outward_a by_o pen_n or_o pencil_n and_o so_o circumcision_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n decry_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o profession_n in_o sensu_fw-la composite_a but_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la when_o the_o form_n go_v without_o the_o power_n for_o even_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o outward_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o judaisme_n be_v have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o no_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o antiformalist_n but_o be_v indeed_o formalist_n do_v quibble_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o valuation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o these_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o circumcision_n outward_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n value_v himself_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o as_o a_o visible_a church-member_n past_o all_o contradiction_n but_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o godliness_n within_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o general_a open_n of_o these_o word_n only_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a change_v the_o scene_n and_o lay_v the_o measure_n to_o your_o silve_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o form_n who_o baptism_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o face_n with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o reputative_o and_o as_o to_o church-membership_a thou_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o thy_o profession_n for_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outside_n but_o god_n measure_v the_o real_a member_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a math._n 64._o the_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o use_v we_o will_v take_v altogether_o at_o the_o close_a observe_v 1_o first_o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o preach_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o such_o professor_n who_o pride_n and_o outwardness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o heathen_a a_o protestant_a from_o a_o papist_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v too_o little_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n inward_o and_o too_o much_o sometime_o to_o feed_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o they_o that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v when_o you_o beâ—_n they_o down_o so_o flat_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o the_o jew_n objection_n against_o his_o distinguish_a doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o every_o way_n but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v sharp_a but_o wholesome_a cut_v but_o convince_a teach_v other_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o church_n order_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o &_o those_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o
may_v be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o respective_o impossible_a that_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o its_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o grace_n &_o the_o divine_a traction_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o impossible_a act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o man_n own_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o reason_n quarrel_n at_o god_n for_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o impossibility_n for_o not_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n own_o power_n yet_o that_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o event_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o or_o in_o man_n only_o to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v give_v so_o much_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_a man_n and_o condemn_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o command_n there_o be_v so_o much_o power_n give_v as_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o both_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o any_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v so_o much_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o maxim_n that_o will_v go_v far_o in_o all_o divinity_n so_o much_o power_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o much_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a even_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v know_v he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v his_o covenant_n make_v good_a not_o by_o man_n put_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n give_v of_o it_o else_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o god_n performance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o a_o impossible_a condition_n but_o a_o condition_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o and_o love_v i_o and_o accept_v i_o for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o your_o power_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unsure_a as_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n or_o as_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n that_o god_n say_v be_v break_v heb._n 8._o 9_o for_o in_o every_o covenant_n that_o with_o adam_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n life_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o if_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n none_o sure_a what_o fail_v then_o the_o condition_n fail_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o lean_v on_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o it_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o condition_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o god_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o give_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n give_v also_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n give_v also_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o avail_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o a_o people_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o of_o what_o avail_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o grace_n i_o believe_v save_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n come_v from_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n since_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o best_a covenant_n now_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v who_o surety_n be_v christ_n be_v he_o god_n surety_n that_o make_v it_o or_o man_n surety_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v god_n surety_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n god_n and_o man_n sure_a i_o think_v hammond_n man_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v and_o seal_v we_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o sponsor_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o also_o call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o part_n in_o zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n surety_n and_o we_o for_o god_n and_o for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n our_o believe_v our_o faith_n from_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o purchase_n well_o then_o first_o i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v that_o be_v once_o a_o fountain_n seal_v comparative_o zach._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o water_n and_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purgation_n of_o uncleanness_n represent_v in_o several_a type_n so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n all_o these_o type_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v i_o have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o joh._n 5._o 7._o i_o lie_v lame_a and_o decrepit_a at_o the_o pool-side_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v move_v have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o a_o divine_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gospel-preaching_a open_v this_o fountain_n to_o you_o and_o this_o grace_n pelagius_n rest_v upon_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o fountain_n to_o man_n for_o orthodoxis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la he_o as_o other_o erronist_n that_o live_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o orthodox_n word_n but_o what_o say_v austin_n to_o they_o nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
we_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o grace_n mere_o of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o fountain_n declare_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a hand_n to_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o miserable_a impotency_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o this_o point_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o will_v argue_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o isa_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v here_o be_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n report_n but_o there_o be_v a_o arm_n must_v be_v reveal_v both_o which_o must_v go_v together_o the_o report_n reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v must_v go_v together_o for_o else_o though_o they_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o mean_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o text_n john_n 12._o 39_o and_o whereas_o every_o one_o teach_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n do_v come_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o so_o draw_v it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n for_o i_o think_v man_n be_v never_o more_o willing_a than_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v indeed_o and_o enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n power_n that_o must_v first_o be_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o in_o time_n for_o man_n do_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n sound_v like_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o lift_v he_o to_o glory_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v of_o word_n together_o a_o power_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o lay_v under_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o little_a further_o no_o such_o load_n can_v depress_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stone_n roll_v from_o his_o grave_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v but_o argue_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n draw_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n merit_n and_o man_n power_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v right_o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o root_n of_o this_o impotency_n shall_v be_v show_v you_o in_o five_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o rom._n 2._o 15._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o rubbish_n that_o you_o see_v you_o conjecture_v what_o building_n there_o be_v before_o and_o by_o the_o deface_a line_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o picture_n so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o man_n mind_n judge_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justice_n and_o injury_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v herd_n of_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n there_o appear_v nothing_o write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o utter_a darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o therefore_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v angry_a have_v something_a of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o accuse_v as_o it_o do_v for_o sin_n against_o nature_n common_a law_n and_o common_a light_n and_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justifiee_v know_v not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o guess_v by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n as_o christ_n a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n true_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n or_o a_o israelite_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o a_o figure_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v no_o man_n reason_n can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o have_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n signify_v what_o man_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o to_o conceive_v of_o compensation_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v therefore_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o plaster_n and_o figleaf_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n he_o can_v never_o find_v out_o any_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n for_o that_o only_o come_v by_o man_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o say_v or_o nothing_o as_o be_v his_o only_a hope_n and_o this_o bulrush_n the_o drown_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o for_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o necessity_n to_o settle_v on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o own_o maintain_v our_o pride_n in_o that_o word_n submit_v not_o and_o rise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o that_o of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o then_o three_o and_o pray_v mark_n there_o be_v a_o double_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n by_o gospel-doctrine_n to_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n corrupt_a understanding_n can_v procure_v or_o produce_v any_o other_o then_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a whereof_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v many_o believer_n and_o these_o by_o know_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n be_v difference_v from_o heathen_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v produce_v a_o save_a faith_n most_o man_n have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n all_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o scholar_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o be_v see_v by_o natural_a light_n though_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v faith_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n